in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v all_o possible_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o plant_v so_o deep_a in_o human_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o make_v out_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a custom_n humanity_n be_v of_o its_o side_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o profusion_n of_o pomp_n and_o cost_n all_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o their_o religion_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n so_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o i_o say_v 15._o ep._n ecc._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o study_v to_o gather_v their_o bone_n and_o ash_n together_o and_o bury_v they_o decent_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v aedess_n jul._n ap._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o lib._n 10._o ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n this_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v even_o upon_o their_o body_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o except_o worship_n after_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o fondness_n of_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o relic_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o place_n monk_n feed_v that_o humour_n by_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o find_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n that_o superstition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o africa_n upon_o these_o head_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v frequent_o 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o vigilantius_n have_v do_v it_o more_o to_o purpose_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigilant_a to._n 2._o st._n jerom_o fall_v unmerciful_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o relic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o worship_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o great_a fondness_n for_o they_o and_o with_o most_o of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v oft_o wrought_v by_o they_o when_o superstition_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o mix_v with_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v still_o gain_v ground_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n so_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o and_o new_a legend_n be_v invent_v but_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n begin_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o accessary_a the_o enshrine_n of_o relic_n occasion_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a preservative_n possible_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o present_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o relic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n plentiful_o that_o way_n but_o chief_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o stores_n not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n it_o appoint_v relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o degree_n so_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o excessive_a dotage_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v use_v every_o where_n by_o they_o as_o sacred_a charm_n kiss_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v serve_v with_o light_n and_o incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o we_o think_v that_o all_o decent_a honour_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o deut._n 34.6_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o a_o peculiar_a caution_n guard_v against_o that_o superstition_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n very_o probable_o have_v fall_v into_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a when_o we_o do_v no_o further_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o though_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o eminent_a not_o only_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o even_o for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o by_o his_o shadow_n or_o even_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v we_o that_o a_o fondness_n even_o on_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o degenerate_v easy_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v check_v even_o by_o break_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abuse_v hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o noble_a remain_v of_o moses_n time_n till_o then_o preserve_v neither_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o signal_n miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o it_o can_v balance_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o for_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o a_o iconoclast_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o age_n it_o be_v true_a miracle_n be_v of_o old_a wrought_v by_o aaron_n rod_n by_o elisha_n bone_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o one_o be_v preserve_v but_o not_o worship_v 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o fondness_n appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o piece_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hair_n or_o nail_n and_o great_a store_n may_v have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n relic_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n bone_n may_v have_v be_v then_o parcel_v about_o and_o if_o that_o spirit_n have_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v send_v about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o if_o a_o fondness_n for_o relic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n what_o care_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v great_a collection_n of_o they_o then_o we_o see_v no_o other_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n upon_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v set_v on_o the_o prosecution_n against_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v gain_v his_o body_n they_o will_v perhaps_o forsake_v christ_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o reject_v the_o accusation_n with_o horror_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n after_o they_o mention_v this_o insinuation_n they_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n 15._o ep._n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o these_o man_n know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a nor_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o just_o love_v for_o that_o extraordinary_a good_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v express_v towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o happiness_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
the_o subsequent_a bull_n do_v instead_o of_o confirm_v their_o decree_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o import_v that_o they_o want_v that_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o infallibility_n since_o what_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o pretend_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a human_a constitution_n may_v be_v indeed_o so_o model_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n before_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o consent_n that_o settle_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o previous_a consent_n be_v necessary_a step_n to_o the_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o church_n may_v cast_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o model_n that_o as_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o another_o decree_n may_v even_o limit_v a_o general_n council_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n but_o this_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o special_a grant_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grant_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o that_o grant_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o model_n it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o than_o christ_n grant_n be_v either_o to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n if_o to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o if_o he_o call_v a_o council_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o condescension_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o prudent_a way_n to_o make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v and_o submit_v to_o since_o what_o be_v gentle_o manage_v be_v best_a obey_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o discreet_a method_n the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v only_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o grant_v tie_v he_o to_o such_o a_o succession_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o their_o representative_n than_o all_o the_o application_n that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o any_o one_o see_v must_v only_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n like_o the_o address_n that_o they_o make_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n but_o still_o the_o infallibility_n be_v where_o christ_n put_v it_o it_o rest_v whole_o in_o their_o decision_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o and_o any_o other_o confirmation_n that_o they_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v single_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o infallibility_n if_o not_o a_o direct_a disclaim_n of_o it_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v over_o a_o new_a difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n grant_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n so_o that_o a_o council_n be_v only_o the_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o decision_n that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n know_v best_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o re-examine_a thing_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o will_v entire_o destroy_v the_o whole_a pretention_n to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o arimini_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o the_o world_n must_v have_v receive_v semi-arianism_a or_o eutychianism_n implicit_o from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v many_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o persecution_n be_v go_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o three_o century_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o the_o age_n come_v in_o which_o council_n meet_v often_o neither_o the_o council_n themselves_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n best_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v incline_v enough_o to_o magnify_v their_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o side_n neither_o of_o these_o i_o say_v ever_o pretend_v to_o argue_v for_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o council_n that_o decree_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o of_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o those_o who_o prepare_v our_o liturgy_n but_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o decision_n they_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o they_o can_v put_v the_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v to_o wave_v the_o point_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o the_o definition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n both_o way_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o council_n than_o the_o church_n may_v just_o apprehend_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n now_o during_o 130_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o our_o ever_o see_v another_o the_o charge_n and_o noise_n the_o expectation_n and_o disappointment_n of_o that_o at_o trent_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o expect_v nothing_o from_o one_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o management_n from_o rome_n must_v carry_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o desire_n or_o expect_v to_o see_v one_o the_o claim_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o infallibility_n make_v the_o demand_n of_o one_o seem_v not_o only_o needless_a there_o but_o to_o imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o other_o method_n be_v look_v after_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v always_o unacceptable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n which_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o possess_v so_o by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o managemnt_n at_o trent_n one_o may_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n conclude_v that_o christendom_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o general_a council_n and_o so_o here_o infallibility_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a long_a interval_n it_o remain_v that_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o support_v this_o authority_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o a_o publican_n
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
we_o do_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v do_v both_o towards_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o heal_a those_o wound_n in_o which_o the_o church_n lie_v a_o bleed_a when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o their_o different_a persuasion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o mere_a point_n of_o speculation_n concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v present_a ought_v not_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n every_o one_o may_v in_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n since_o neither_o opinion_n have_v any_o influence_n on_o practice_n or_o on_o any_o part_n either_o of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o secret_a devotion_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o may_v be_v also_o suggest_v that_o when_o all_o party_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o providence_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o holy_a and_o just_a true_a and_o faithful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o all_o his_o way_n those_o who_o agree_v about_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o differ_v though_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o method_n of_o reconcile_a these_o together_o and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o receive_v and_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o all_o the_o ill_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o strength_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o employ_v their_o own_o faculty_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o cleanse_n their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o word_n and_o action_n here_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o both_o side_n be_v safe_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o practice_n be_v agree_v on_o though_o neither_o side_n can_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o join_v all_o these_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o difference_n be_v real_o the_o same_o between_o st._n augustine_n disciple_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n their_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o they_o do_v all_o join_v in_o it_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v all_o along_o be_v much_o divide_v and_o once_o almost_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o be_v much_o happy_a for_o though_o we_o know_v one_o another_o opinion_n we_o live_v not_o only_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o in_o great_a friendship_n and_o love_n with_o those_o of_o other_o persuasion_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v reflect_v in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o on_o those_o who_o hold_v calvin_n system_fw-la have_v be_v much_o blame_v and_o often_o censure_v by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v both_o more_o charitable_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o more_o discreet_a in_o their_o expression_n but_o till_o the_o lutheran_n abate_v of_o their_o rigidity_n in_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o all_o those_o blasphemous_a consequence_n that_o they_o think_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o till_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o geneva_n abate_v also_o of_o they_o in_o charge_v the_o other_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o consequence_n that_o they_o think_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conditionate_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v that_o much-wish'd-for_a agreement_n come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n he_o who_o believe_v that_o a_o ill_a consequence_n be_v just_o draw_v from_o any_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v by_o that_o determine_v against_o it_o but_o because_o he_o think_v he_o see_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o they_o prevaricate_v in_o that_o declaration_n and_o that_o they_o both_o see_v the_o consequence_n and_o own_o it_o though_o for_o decency_n sake_n they_o disclaim_v it_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o consequence_n but_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o some_o of_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o it_o be_v avoid_v or_o that_o though_o they_o do_v see_v it_o yet_o they_o look_v on_o that_o only_a as_o a_o objection_n which_o indeed_o they_o can_v well_o answer_v they_o may_v think_v that_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o there_o lie_v objection_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v and_o consequence_n seem_v to_o follow_v on_o it_o which_o they_o abhor_v and_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v true_a though_o they_o can_v clear_v the_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o wish_v they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v incline_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o a_o opinion_n against_o which_o he_o see_v difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v resolve_v he_o ought_v either_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o if_o he_o see_v a_o superitory_n of_o argument_n of_o one_o side_n he_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o that_o though_o he_o can_v satisfy_v even_o himself_o in_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o his_o faculty_n which_o can_v rise_v up_o to_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a idea_n of_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o counsel_n or_o acts._n if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v once_o to_o apprehend_v this_o right_o it_o may_v make_v proposition_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n hopeful_a and_o practicable_a and_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o all_o such_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o can_v only_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o heal_v this_o breach_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o a_o reply_n that_o a_o very_a eminent_a divine_a among_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n make_v to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v press_v this_o matter_n of_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n upon_o he_o with_o all_o the_o topic_n with_o which_o i_o can_v urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a upon_o many_o account_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n he_o say_v he_o wonder_v much_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n press_v that_o so_o much_o on_o he_o when_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v then_o in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1686._o can_v not_o agree_v our_o difference_n they_o differ_v about_o important_a matter_n concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o sinner_n and_o whether_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n or_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v entire_o to_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o he_o say_v we_o in_o england_n differ_v only_o about_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v be_v quarrel_v about_o these_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v wise_a by_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o have_v do_v we_o and_o by_o the_o imminent_a danger_n we_o be_v then_o in_o he_o conclude_v let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n heal_v she_o own_o breach_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v with_o great_a respect_n admit_v of_o her_o mediation_n to_o heal_v they_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v how_o i_o answer_v this_o but_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
sacrament_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n the_o injunction_n also_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o serve_v in_o lawful_a war_n art_n 38._o ms._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n art_n 39_o edw._n 6._o &_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ms._n we_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o either_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o continuation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v receive_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o xxxviii_o article_n before_o write_v in_o nineteeen_o page_n go_v before_o to_o contain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o xi_o â—h_a day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n queen_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o matthue_n cantuar._n rob._n winton_n jo._n heref._n richard_n ely_n nic._n wigorn._n jo._n sarisburien_n edm._n roffen_n n._n bangor_n ri._n cicestren_a thom._n lincoln_n willhelmus_fw-la exon._n from_o these_o diversity_n a_o great_a difficulty_n will_v natural_o arise_v about_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o manuscript_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n original_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o subscriber_n be_v well_o know_v they_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o to_o that_o college_n and_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o particular_a care_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n but_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o chester_n subscribe_v they_o likewise_o and_o they_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o like_a care_n be_v use_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o for_o the_o article_n be_v only_o subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n appear_v these_o article_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o conform_v to_o the_o present_a impression_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o the_o alteration_n be_v then_o make_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o well_o know_v therefore_o no_o fraud_n nor_o artifice_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v since_o some_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v then_o make_v especial_o by_o the_o great_a party_n of_o the_o comply_v papist_n who_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o do_v one_o alteration_n of_o more_o importance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o those_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v according_a to_o the_o article_n print_v anno_fw-la 1563._o i_o can_v find_v out_o in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n they_o appear_v in_o two_o several_a impression_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o pass_v common_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o enemy_n lay_v this_o upon_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o this_o addition_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v and_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a and_o affirm_v these_o word_n be_v in_o it_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o when_o the_o article_n be_v first_o settle_v they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o house_n upon_o paper_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v afterward_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o make_v up_o in_o form_n to_o remain_v as_o record_n now_o in_o all_o such_o body_n many_o alteration_n be_v often_o make_v after_o a_o minute_n or_o first_o draught_n be_v agree_v on_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n so_o these_o alteration_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v make_v between_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o subscribe_v and_o the_o last_o vote_v of_o they_o but_o the_o original_a record_n which_o if_o extant_a will_v have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o yet_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v may_v serve_v i_o hope_v full_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o go_v to_o consider_v the_o article_n themselves_o article_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o article_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o but_o the_o title_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n since_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n there_o be_v six_o head_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o negative_o that_o this_o god_n have_v neither_o body_n part_n nor_o passion_n 4._o positive_o that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 5._o that_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o be_v material_a and_o visible_a but_o also_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 6._o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o assert_v these_o be_v all_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o state_n they_o as_o clear_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o very_a few_o instance_n be_v only_o assign_v of_o such_o as_o either_o have_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o the_o very_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o different_a temper_n and_o language_n so_o vast_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v long_o esteem_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o by_o a_o secret_a sort_n of_o instinct_n do_v dictate_v this_o to_o he_o or_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v descend_v from_o one_o common_a stock_n and_o that_o this_o belief_n have_v pass_v down_o from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o the_o more_o polite_a nation_n have_v only_o receive_v this_o some_o may_v suggest_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o govern_v human_a society_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n or_o if_o only_o the_o more_o barbarous_a have_v receive_v this_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o all_o age_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o this_o alone_a go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v 1_o st_z that_o some_o nation_n such_o as_o sâ—ldania_n formosa_fw-la and_o some_o in_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o these_o last_o age_n that_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o
seldom_o awaken_v but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o time_n that_o can_v best_o agree_v both_o with_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o nature_n howsoever_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a matter_n to_o be_v fix_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o method_n for_o convey_v down_o knowledge_n beside_o oral_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o high_o congruous_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n be_v give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o seven_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o end_n of_o the_o week_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o so_o that_o even_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o breach_n make_v on_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a design_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v all_o in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v sacred_a and_o unalterable_a the_o degree_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v also_o more_o severe_o urge_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o either_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 2.27_o mark_v 2.27_o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o separate_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a rest_n for_o acknowledge_v at_o first_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o by_o a_o high_a relation_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v general_o reckon_v as_o four_o distinct_a commandment_n till_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o second_o disappear_z throw_v it_o in_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o in_o her_o catechism_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commandment_n relate_v to_o two_o very_a different_a matter_n the_o one_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n include_v in_o the_o other_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o different_a than_o the_o covet_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v from_o the_o covet_v any_o of_o his_o other_o concern_v which_o be_v plain_o two_o different_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o house_n be_v set_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o exodus_fw-la though_o it_o come_v after_o it_o in_o deuteronomy_n 5.21_o exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o exodus_fw-la and_o not_o exodus_fw-la by_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a substance_n which_o be_v afterward_o branch_a out_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o divide_v this_o in_o two_o but_o the_o first_o two_o commandment_n relate_v to_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o different_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o different_a and_o though_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v relate_v equal_o to_o both_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o otherwise_o one_o than_o as_o both_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o common_a head_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o punish_v in_o the_o second_o table_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o a_o man_n property_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o may_v be_v reduce_v his_o person_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o his_o reputation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o against_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o which_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o those_o act_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o head_n such_o as_o injury_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o carry_v on_o nor_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o every_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o excess_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o every_o lie_n or_o defamation_n to_o these_o four_o be_v add_v two_o fence_n the_o one_o exterior_a the_o other_o interior_n the_o exterior_a be_v the_o settle_v the_o obedience_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o family_n be_v under_o a_o constitution_n where_o the_o government_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n the_o establish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o parent_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o second_o table_n and_o those_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o human_a society_n with_o this_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o forest_n and_o mankind_n like_o so_o many_o savage_n run_v wild_o through_o it_o the_o last_o commandment_n be_v a_o inward_a fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o check_v desire_n and_o restrain_v the_o thought_n if_o free_a scope_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o they_o will_v very_o often_o carry_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o must_v give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v haunt_v or_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_a both_o to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n which_o such_o desire_n may_v natural_o have_v this_o special_a law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v moral_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o primary_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o law_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o 18._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o go_v through_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o commentary_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n that_o look_v like_o a_o slacken_n of_o it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o strictness_n that_o reach_v to_o idle_a word_n to_o passionate_a thought_n and_o to_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
capable_a of_o a_o vast_a inflammation_n and_o elevation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n power_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v their_o quality_n from_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n a_o new_a and_o a_o strong_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n may_v râ—ise_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n exalt_v a_o man_n to_o a_o much_o great_a sublimity_n of_o thought_n but_o with_o that_o it_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v by_o appetite_n and_o passion_n it_o may_v put_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o body_n much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v fire_v at_o outward_a object_n which_o may_v sink_v all_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a idea_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v gross_a one_o with_o much_o fury_n and_o rapidity_n hereby_o his_o whole_a frame_n may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o that_o may_v go_v so_o deep_a in_o he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v madness_n and_o some_o chronical_a disease_n pass_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o much_o the_o physical_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o it_o seem_v immortality_n will_v have_v be_v that_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v have_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o slow_a poison_n which_o must_v end_v in_o death_n at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v all_o this_o appear_v probable_a from_o physical_a cause_n a_o very_a small_a accident_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n it_o may_v be_v total_o change_v so_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v have_v by_o a_o natural_a chain_n of_o thing_n produce_v all_o this_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o such_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o reveal_v religion_n can_v receive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o reasonable_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v offer_v upon_o physical_a principle_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n or_o rather_o probability_n of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—op_v the_o mouth_n of_o deist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o scheme_n to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o not_o bare_o to_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n in_o treat_v upon_o these_o head_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o and_o though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o express_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o that_o addition_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 5.50_o rom._n 8.6_o joh._n 20.31_o joh._n 5.50_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o word_n of_o a_o general_a signification_n which_o we_o who_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o old_a be_v not_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n we_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o natural_a death_n so_o god_n threaten_v of_o adam_n with_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n adam_n be_v thus_o defile_v all_o emanation_n from_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o vitiate_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o if_o they_o be_v create_v pure_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o union_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n as_o shall_v certain_o corrupt_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v inform_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o and_o either_o conquer_v it_o or_o be_v master_v by_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v different_o make_v and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v make_v it_o both_o pure_a and_o happy_a so_o a_o contrary_a degree_n of_o texture_n may_v have_v very_o contrary_a effect_n and_o if_o with_o this_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n a_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o and_o animate_v those_o first_o thread_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n those_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o adam_z by_o corrupt_v his_o own_o frame_n corrupt_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o suffer_v this_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o race_n be_v no_o more_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o suffer_v the_o folly_n or_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o infect_v his_o posterity_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o general_a rule_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o course_n that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v its_o own_o punishment_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o race_n be_v thus_o state_v a_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o opposition_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v certain_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o malignity_n and_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a in_o god_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n acceptation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o order_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v how_o person_n who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o be_v only_o unhappy_o descend_v shall_v be_v in_o consequence_n to_o that_o under_z so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o this_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n have_v indeed_o no_o share_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o pass_v unto_o a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o state_v this_o more_o clear_o will_v belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n make_v whether_o this_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n so_o find_v that_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v at_o first_o only_o it_o be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o as_o be_v say_v former_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bodily_a power_n be_v perfect_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o revolt_n that_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v always_o in_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n original_a workmanship_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n raise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n concern_v a_o constant_a struggle_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o which_o some_o argue_v
and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 39_o our_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o have_v his_o seed_n abide_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o return_v often_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v both_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o remember_v and_o reflect_v on_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v and_o follow_v they_o more_o effectual_o how_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o about_o it_o god_n may_v convey_v they_o immediate_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n imprint_v deep_a upon_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o natural_o they_o must_v affect_v we_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v regeneration_n or_o habitual_a grace_n by_o when_o a_o deep_a impression_n be_v once_o make_v there_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o providence_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o move_v towards_o and_o strike_v upon_o that_o impression_n and_o so_o to_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v correspond_v to_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o these_o be_v only_o propose_v as_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v as_o method_n or_o possible_a way_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v more_o distinct_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o now_o as_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v true_o philosophical_a so_o it_o be_v high_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o if_o our_o faculty_n aâ—â—_n fall_v under_o a_o decay_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o bare_a instruction_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o secret_a method_n rectify_v this_o in_o we_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o but_o too_o often_o what_o a_o fâ—eble_a thing_n knowledge_n and_o speculation_n be_v when_o it_o engage_v with_o nature_n strong_o assault_v how_o our_o best_a thought_n fly_v from_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v with_o a_o due_a weight_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n upon_o we_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v this_o be_v invisible_a our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o that_o vast_a force_n with_o which_o the_o air_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o yield_a of_o all_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o real_a and_o internal_a this_o be_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o parent_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o human_a body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n thus_o regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o be_v fit_o call_v grace_n for_o perhaps_o that_o word_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v more_o large_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevent_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v first_o move_v and_o dispose_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v full_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o blindness_n of_o be_v without_o hope_n 2.2.12_o eph._n 2.2.12_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v under_o wrath_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n or_o to_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v heathenism_n and_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n â—o_o they_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n many_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o this_o force_n be_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n put_v god_n choose_v of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n 4.2_o rom._n 4.2_o otherwise_o abraham_n may_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o graft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o fear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a nor_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o so_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o further_a in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o community_n or_o church_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 65.1_o isa._n 65.1_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o favour_n while_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o invite_v it_o much_o less_o to_o merit_v it_o from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a method_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n we_o do_v find_v very_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o by_o a_o prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v say_v 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o that_o god_n open_v tâ—e_v heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v justification_n though_o under_o another_o name_n we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v that_o so_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o when_o his_o image_n be_v again_o visible_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o we_o call_v sanctification_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v two_o more_o material_a difference_n between_o we_o it_o be_v a_o tenet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o imperfect_a act_n of_o sorrow_n accompany_v they_o do_v so_o far_o complete_a those_o weak_a act_n as_o to_o justify_v we_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o enervate_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a â—â—ts_n of_o religion_n for_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a our_o piety_n and_o for_o convey_v grace_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o come_n devout_o to_o they_o become_v mean_n to_o flatten_a and_o deaden_a we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v come_v at_o though_o with_o ever_o so_o slight_a a_o preparation_n will_v make_v up_o all_o defect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a justification_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o mischievous_a of_o all_o those_o practical_a error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o large_a discourse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v justification_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o since_o also_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v man_n rest_v content_v in_o low_a imperfect_a act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o by_o a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o detest_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n become_v engine_n to_o encourage_v sloth_n and_o impenitence_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o and_o be_v still_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o approbation_n but_o favour_n that_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o perfect_a that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o just_a and_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a condignity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o make_v men_n god_n adopt_a child_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o please_v with_o the_o inward_a reformation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o good_a man_n in_o who_o his_o grace_n dwell_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o that_o with_o this_o there_o be_v still_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v still_o so_o much_o imperfection_n that_o even_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o acceptance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o together_o with_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o work_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v either_o great_a or_o rich_a endowment_n or_o excessive_a devotion_n towards_o image_n saint_n and_o relic_n by_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v either_o forget_v quite_o or_o remember_v only_o for_o form-sake_n esteem_v perhaps_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o impious_a comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o some_o saint_n and_o the_o preference_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o beyond_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o the_o reformer_n begin_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o justify_v we_o if_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o critical_a a_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o the_o dispute_n become_v afterward_o too_o abstract_v and_o metaphysical_a that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o much_o dispute_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o to_o all_o the_o citation_n and_o illustration_n use_v by_o they_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v insensible_o off_o from_o the_o most_o practical_a error_n that_o have_v be_v former_o much_o teach_v and_o more_o practise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o state_v by_o many_o of_o they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v prove_v so_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o just_a sâ—nse_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o external_a action_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o approbation_n give_v here_o to_o the_o homily_n be_v only_a a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v and_o prove_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a stand_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o article_n and_o both_o import_n our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n these_o differ_v from_o god_n intend_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o save_v we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o decree_n differ_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o justify_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v within_o those_o qualification_n and_o condition_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n only_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v already_o make_v out_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o one_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o attentive_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o we_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n and_o limitation_n these_o condition_n be_v repentance_n with_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o join_v and_o faith_n 2.38_o gal._n 5.6_o luke_n 24.47_o acts._n 2.38_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o good_a work_n by_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o true_o and_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
we_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o soften_v these_o to_o a_o degree_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n but_o after_o all_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v all_o sin_n alike_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o much_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v by_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o more_o deliberate_o go_v about_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n for_o though_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a yet_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n be_v only_o deadly_a that_o do_v deep_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o drive_v away_o grace_n another_o term_n in_o the_o article_n need_v also_o to_o be_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o since_o there_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o cavil_v 31._o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n that_o be_v then_o communicate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o truth_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o collusion_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v thereby_o so_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n and_o reproach_v his_o power_n they_o do_v so_o stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v further_o for_o their_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n to_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o their_o impenitence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o which_o upon_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o life_n they_o be_v still_o guilty_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n leave_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v plain_a and_o uncontested_a miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o when_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o reasonable_o say_v of_o every_o miracle_n that_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a reject_v of_o the_o high_a method_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o scorn_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o nature_n so_o deprave_v that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v all_o thing_n of_o extreme_a severity_n in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v further_a since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n these_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o question_n in_o the_o article_n be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v word_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a or_o regenerate_v christian_n sin_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 9.5.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9.5.18_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n together_o with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a sin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o 6.4.5.6_o heb._n 6.4.5.6_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o though_o not_o quite_o of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o â—ell_o after_o baptism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o tertullian_n time_n if_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o montanism_n but_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v upon_o this_o head_n while_o the_o novatian_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o apostate_n into_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o some_o propose_v but_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o follow_v all_o those_o penitentiary_n canon_n concern_v the_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o all_o other_o cry_v sin_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o sin_n if_o he_o repent_v true_o of_o it_o and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a offer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a pardon_n offer_v in_o baptism_n this_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o so_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o entertain_v this_o
if_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v it_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v lodge_v infallibility_n any_o where_o he_o will_v certain_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o implicit_o and_o not_o the_o same_o time_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v from_o our_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v think_v very_o necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v public_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o convince_a every_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o assist_v as_o general_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o extreme_a convenient_a and_o even_o necessary_a but_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o order_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n on_o earth_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o do_v natural_o heighten_v our_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o outward_a appearance_n look_v ever_o so_o fair_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a method_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n shall_v lodge_v so_o wonderful_a a_o authority_n in_o hand_n that_o look_v so_o very_a unlike_o it_o that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v the_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a imposture_n to_o support_v their_o own_o authority_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a violence_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n together_o engage_v in_o as_o many_o false_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a practice_n as_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n these_o be_v such_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v settle_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v so_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o mistake_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v different_a pretender_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o equal_a evidence_n direct_v we_o to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o rest_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o it_o these_o general_a consideration_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o will_v carry_v we_o far_o into_o some_o preliminary_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n public_o do_v and_o well_o attest_v or_o by_o express_v and_o circumstantiated_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v verify_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o character_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v and_o if_o what_o such_o person_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o morality_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o reveal_v by_o god_n there_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v lodge_v a_o infallible_a authority_n with_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o that_o character_n be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v here_o for_o though_o they_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o miracle_n be_v still_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o with_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o miracle_n that_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n wrought_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o the_o public_a miracle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o constant_a plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n seem_v more_o reasonable_o to_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n because_o these_o be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n but_o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a all_o that_o while_n for_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v all_o in_o a_o body_n into_o idolatry_n upon_o several_a occasion_n those_o public_a miracle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o see_v be_v still_o attest_v in_o a_o continuance_n of_o extraordinary_a character_n if_o infallibility_n have_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o law_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n but_o that_o not_o be_v promise_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o a_o stand_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o of_o god_n be_v still_o among_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o many_o legend_n that_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v forth_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o do_v since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a by_o few_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a man_n of_o that_o church_n as_o art_n to_o entertain_v the_o credulity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n and_o hope_n but_o chief_o upon_o their_o purse_n all_o these_o i_o say_v when_o confess_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v be_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o in_o this_o dispute_n all_o these_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o sanswered_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n till_o everal_a other_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v down_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o part_n of_o any_o book_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o certain_a and_o be_v well_o make_v out_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n before_o we_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n further_o these_o passage_n suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v be_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v that_o society_n to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v give_v and_o since_o there_o may_v be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o several_a of_o those_o body_n of_o man_n call_v church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o guilty_a of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_a for_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v that_o society_n where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o society_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n these_o can_v be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o false_a
belong_v to_o it_o but_o challenge_v a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v such_o as_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o reiterated_a instance_n and_o a_o bold_a claim_n upon_o a_o spurious_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v long_o pursue_v but_o those_o church_n assert_v their_o authority_n of_o end_v all_o matter_n within_o themselves_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v infallibility_n be_v never_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o victor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o according_a to_o the_o custon_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n when_o pope_n stephen_n quarrel_v with_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 7._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24_o 25._o cypr._n ep._n 74_o &_o 75._o firmil_n con._n sard._n c._n 3_o &_o 7._o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o a_o freedom_n use_v by_o equal_n and_o with_o severity_n that_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o dispute_v occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o all_o their_o council_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o assert_v this_o infallibility_n if_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o yet_o none_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o great_a reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o that_o church_n both_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o other_o see_v have_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n give_v they_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o so_o when_o byance_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n though_o more_o common_o constantinople_n it_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n declare_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n except_v this_o be_v decree_v in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o 28._o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o con._n chalce_v c_o 28._o in_o so_o express_v a_o manner_n that_o it_o alone_o before_o equitable_a judge_n will_v full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n upon_o this_o head_n when_o pope_n liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v to_o semi-arianism_a this_o be_v never_o consider_v as_o a_o new_a decision_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o alter_v the_o the_o state_n of_o it_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o liberius_n be_v universal_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o retract_v it_o he_o be_v again_o own_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o most_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n pope_n honorius_n be_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v e_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o age_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o conc._n con._n sinuess_n an._n 303._o tom._n 1._o conc._n and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o suggest_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o p._n marcellin_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n more_o particular_o in_o italy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o their_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n study_v to_o make_v they_o sure_o to_o their_o interest_n yet_o still_o assert_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o new_a conqueror_n study_v also_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o matter_n so_o dextrous_o that_o they_o go_v on_o still_o increase_v and_o extend_v their_o authority_n till_o be_v much_o straighten_a by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n who_o to_o give_v credit_n both_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o extend_v their_o dominion_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o assume_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n do_v both_o protect_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o they_o reckon_v can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n to_o themselves_o that_o family_n become_v quick_o too_o feeble_a to_o hold_v that_o power_n long_o and_o then_o a_o imposture_n be_v publish_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o act_v according_a to_o those_o high_a claim_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v those_o age_n be_v too_o blind_a and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o search_v critical_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o collection_n it_o quick_o pass_v for_o current_n and_o though_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n dispute_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v soon_o bear_v down_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o work_n be_v establish_v it_o furnish_v they_o with_o precedent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o outdo_v thus_o a_o work_n which_o be_v now_o as_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o spurious_a as_o it_o be_v then_o implicity_n take_v for_o genuine_a give_v the_o chief_a foundation_n during_o many_o age_n to_o their_o unbounded_a authority_n and_o this_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o which_o they_o add_v afterward_o much_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n the_o two_o worst_a character_n possible_a and_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o privilege_n any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o influence_v those_o who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v somewhat_o like_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v perhaps_o the_o worst_a succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n but_o now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n and_o most_o of_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o make_v part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gross_a error_n or_o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v so_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v likewise_o a_o proof_n against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o convict_v and_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o they_o oppose_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n begin_v at_o some_o rite_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o pious_a but_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o swell_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n as_o to_o oppress_v and_o stifle_v true_a religion_n with_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n methodical_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o then_o what_o rule_v she_o ought_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n there_o be_v but_o few_o rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o ritual_a matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n give_v that_o must_v take_v in_o a_o great_a many_o case_n such_o as_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n to_o order_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 14.40_o rom._n 14_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o many_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o particular_a case_n by_o they_o many_o distinction_n and_o specialty_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v to_o the_o make_v they_o practicable_a and_o useful_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v mere_o ritual_a the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o different_a climate_n and_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o one_o scene_n of_o human_a nature_n may_v look_v grave_a and_o seâ—m_o fit_a for_o any_o society_n may_v in_o another_o age_n look_v light_n and_o dissipate_v man_n thought_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o system_fw-la of_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o a_o due_a method_n in_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v divine_a thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o mankind_n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o nation_n â—_o gal._n 2.4_o 4.9_o 5._o â—_o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o ritual_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v take_v some_o practice_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v render_v idolatrous_a practice_n more_o familiar_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o officer_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o baptism_n among_o they_o beside_o several_a rite_n add_v to_o the_o paschal_n service_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o he_o hallow_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o his_o new_a dispensation_n he_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o overvalue_v their_o rite_n for_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v these_o void_a by_o their_o tradition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o while_o of_o the_o great_a precept_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 23.23_o matth._n 23.23_o he_o add_v concern_v their_o rite_n and_o lesser_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v if_o then_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v in_o so_o limit_v a_o religion_n it_o seem_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o such_o appointment_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o different_a state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v in_o hot_a country_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dip_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o cold_a climate_n than_o since_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o even_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o hos._n 6.6_o matth._n 12.7_o a_o more_o spare_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o water_n aspersion_n may_v answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o baptism_n a_o strict_a or_o gentle_a discipline_n of_o offender_n must_v be_v also_o proportion_v to_o what_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o christian_n into_o such_o district_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o best_a convenience_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o of_o order_n the_o appoint_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v fix_v with_o the_o best_a regard_n to_o present_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v the_o bring_v christian_a assembly_n into_o order_n and_o method_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o solemnity_n and_o for_o prevent_v that_o dissipation_n of_o thought_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o behaviour_n may_v occasion_v and_o though_o a_o kiss_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o order_n of_o deaconess_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yet_o when_o the_o one_o give_v occasion_n to_o raillery_n and_o the_o other_o to_o scandal_n all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o let_v both_o fall_n now_o if_o church_n may_v lay_v aside_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v ritual_a it_o be_v certain_o much_o easy_a to_o justify_v their_o make_n new_a rule_n for_o such_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n which_o they_o leave_v untouched_a habit_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o prayer_n the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n by_o scandalous_a person_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o previous_a step_n that_o some_o church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o so_o by_o a_o long_a inspection_n into_o their_o behaviour_n while_o in_o low_a order_n they_o may_v discover_v how_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sacred_a one_o and_o chief_o the_o prescribe_v state_v form_n for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humour_n to_o the_o invention_n and_o often_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o officiate_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v fall_v within_o those_o general_n rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o custom_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o ch_n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o innovate_a and_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o some_o factious_a men._n and_o such_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o apostle_n set_v we_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v regulary_a settle_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n though_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n then_o extinguish_v in_o its_o obligation_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v then_o fall_v under_o great_a corruption_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o edification_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v that_o while_o they_o be_v among_o they_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o abrogate_a rite_n though_o they_o assert_v both_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o even_o their_o own_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o a_o compliance_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o observe_v day_n and_o distinguish_v meat_n while_o among_o they_o if_o then_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v still_o comply_v with_o by_o inspire_a man_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a pattern_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o who_o be_v under_o those_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o christian_n
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v even_o for_o god_n much_o less_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n therefore_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n by_o unlawful_a method_n this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n nor_o restrain_v sinner_n we_o must_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o condemn_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n lodge_v single_o in_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v by_o he_o derive_v as_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o and_o it_o excuse_n from_o penance_n unless_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o penance_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o redeem_n soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o from_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n one_o i_o have_v see_v to_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o these_o indulgence_n be_v sometime_o grant_v by_o special_a ticket_n like_o tally_n strike_v on_o that_o treasure_n so_o sometime_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o altar_n to_o particular_a time_n or_o day_n chief_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o medal_n to_o rosary_n and_o scapulary_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o some_o prayer_n the_o devout_a say_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v great_a indulgence_n the_o grant_v these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n who_o ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o think_v may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o profuse_a much_o less_o to_o be_v too_o scanty_a in_o dispense_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o hurry_n in_o its_o last_o session_n do_v in_o very_o general_a word_n approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v that_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v continue_v only_o they_o restrain_v some_o abuse_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o sell_v they_o yet_o even_o those_o restraint_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o cry_a abuse_n the_o scandal_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n establish_v and_o the_o correct_v the_o excess_n in_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a gainer_n by_o they_o this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o open_v than_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n be_v the_o expose_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o age_n and_o place_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v practise_v with_o great_a assurance_n and_o to_o very_o extravagant_a excesâ—es_n yet_o in_o country_n and_o age_n of_o more_o light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v they_o be_v disow_v with_o a_o assurance_n equal_a to_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v elsewhere_o among_o we_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a exemption_n from_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v severe_a law_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o must_v be_v soften_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v and_o they_o give_v up_o any_o further_a indulgence_n as_o a_o abuse_n of_o corrupt_a time_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v among_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o own_v it_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o inflict_a abate_v or_o commute_v of_o penance_n be_v state_v among_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o different_a original_n and_o design_v for_o end_n total_o different_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o escape_v by_o lay_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o bull_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a than_o their_o infallibility_n must_v go_v with_o it_o for_o in_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n this_o doctrine_n have_v that_o seal_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o against_o purgatory_n overthrow_v it_o since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o and_o therefore_o this_o fall_n with_o those_o all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v also_o in_o here_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v chief_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o a_o future_a state_n therefore_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n from_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o single_a account_n if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o above_o ten_o century_n all_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v then_o know_v be_v only_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aspire_v and_o insolent_a pope_n impose_v on_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n a_o jumble_z be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n former_o grant_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v then_o very_o implicit_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o that_o mixture_n this_o arise_v which_o be_v as_o ill_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o relax_v all_o public_a discipline_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a penance_n when_o short_a method_n to_o peace_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v the_o vast_a application_n to_o the_o
linen_n st._n jerom_n though_o excessive_o fond_a of_o they_o deny_v this_o very_o positive_o and_o that_o in_o very_o injurious_a term_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o reproach_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v let_v lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o memory_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o their_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o make_v the_o invocate_a they_o look_v like_o one_o man_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o another_o good_a man_n prayer_n so_o that_o this_o step_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n but_o when_o their_o body_n be_v pull_v asunder_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v miracle_n abound_v every_o where_n about_o they_o and_o when_o their_o bone_n and_o relic_n grow_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o that_o they_o have_v more_o bone_n and_o limb_n than_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o then_o new_a hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o call_n upon_o they_o every_o where_o as_o their_o relic_n be_v spread_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o careless_a way_n say_v vigil_n hieron_n ad_fw-la vigil_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v if_o not_o every_o where_o yet_o in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 16._o aug._n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 16._o but_o st._n austin_n who_o can_v follow_v a_o consequence_n much_o further_o in_o his_o thought_n though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o hear_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v appear_v or_o not_o but_o the_o devotion_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v relate_v as_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o that_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o conceit_n once_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o invocate_a they_o that_o do_v quick_o increase_v itself_o to_o a_o general_a invocation_n of_o they_o every_o where_n and_o thus_o a_o fondness_n for_o their_o relic_n join_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o nearness_n to_o they_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o direct_a worship_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o fruitfulness_n that_o always_o follow_v superstition_n do_v spread_v itself_o further_o to_o their_o clothes_n utensil_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v cause_n give_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n to_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o monk_n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o be_v none_o of_o their_o bone_n but_o imposture_n which_o very_o much_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o since_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v support_v such_o imposture_n with_o miracle_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o false_a relic_n will_v have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o miracle_n have_v be_v believe_v to_o accompany_v true_a one_o unless_o they_o have_v their_o miracle_n likewise_o to_o attest_v their_o value_n so_o let_v this_o matter_n be_v turn_v which_o way_n it_o may_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o have_v more_o than_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o false_a coin_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a the_o freshness_n of_o colour_n and_o smell_v so_o often_o boast_v may_v have_v be_v easy_o manage_v by_o art_n the_o variety_n of_o those_o relic_n the_o different_a method_n of_o discover_v they_o the_o shining_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o their_o tomb_n with_o the_o smell_v that_o break_v out_o of_o they_o the_o many_o apparition_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o the_o signal_n cure_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o many_o volume_n of_o legend_n many_o more_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o many_o church_n than_o have_v be_v publish_v all_o these_o i_o say_v carry_v in_o they_o such_o character_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o cruelty_n and_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o so_o much_o craft_n and_o so_o much_o folly_n that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n even_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n possible_a the_o same_o saint_n have_v more_o body_n and_o head_n than_o one_o in_o different_a place_n and_o yet_o all_o equal_o celebrate_v with_o miracle_n a_o great_a profusion_n of_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o honour_v they_o new_a devotion_n be_v still_o invent_v for_o they_o and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o palpable_o false_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o age_n of_o more_o light_n where_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v down_o because_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v yet_o as_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o continue_a to_o be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n so_o the_o same_o trade_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o where_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o the_o same_o superstition_n do_v still_o continue_v i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o a_o anticipation_n for_o there_o be_v that_o connection_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o one_o do_v very_o natural_o carry_v one_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v call_v so_o oft_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o his_o intercession_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o they_o so_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v â—2_n exod._n 32._o â—2_n when_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a nation_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n god_n have_v also_o make_v many_o promise_n to_o that_o nation_n by_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v natural_a enough_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o superstition_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v to_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n to_o obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o to_o they_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o every_o man_n judgement_n whether_o abraham_n and_o moses_n may_v not_o have_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_o invocate_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v under_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n may_v also_o have_v be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v then_o practise_v they_o understand_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n only_o so_o that_o the_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o have_v be_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n the_o have_v another_o god_n before_o or_o beside_o the_o true_a jehovah_n they_o never_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o the_o rule_n be_v without_o exception_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 52.15_o 〈◊〉_d 52.15_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o same_o method_n follow_v with_o this_o only_a exception_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v propose_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o that_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v â—he_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
inducement_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v christian_n under_o a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o be_v either_o without_o all_o order_n and_o joint_a worship_n or_o of_o join_v in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o defile_a worship_n or_o final_o of_o break_v through_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v unite_v in_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o of_o these_o three_o of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v the_o last_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o few_o inconvenience_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o reformer_n have_v also_o in_o view_n two_o famous_a instance_n in_o church-history_n of_o layman_n that_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o be_v send_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o frumentius_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o do_v convert_v his_o subject_n and_o as_o say_v the_o historian_n he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v indeed_o add_v that_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o these_o be_v regular_a practice_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o for_o regular_a ordination_n may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o dependence_n on_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o neighbour_a and_o regular_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o ordination_n have_v so_o many_o creature_n spy_n or_o instrument_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o upon_o other_o political_a reason_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o hinder_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o our_o reformer_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o near_a eighty_o year_n after_o those_o article_n be_v publish_v do_v ever_o question_v the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptise_v but_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v yet_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o allow_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o laic_n but_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o this_o have_v be_v in_o fact_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o practise_v we_o do_v not_o annul_v such_o baptism_n nor_o rebaptise_v person_n so_o baptize_v though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n be_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v we_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o not_o to_o annul_v it_o though_o we_o condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o what_o thought_n soever_o private_a man_n as_o they_o be_v divine_n may_v have_v of_o those_o irregular_a step_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o subscribe_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o free_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a thought_n article_n xxiv_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n this_o article_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n very_o near_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v word_v much_o less_o positive_o in_o those_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v in_o king_n edward_n article_n they_o take_v in_o preach_v with_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o present_a article_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n the_o former_a only_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a deny_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o add_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o act_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n attribute_n rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n the_o more_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o affection_n that_o animate_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o all_o the_o word_n use_v in_o devotion_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o word_n and_o the_o various_a act_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o break_v in_o the_o service_n be_v intend_v as_o rest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o the_o long_a without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a in_o those_o exercise_n one_o great_a end_n of_o continuance_n in_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o often_o go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a effect_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v by_o its_o own_o efficiency_n be_v the_o infix_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v the_o deep_a on_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thread_n of_o such_o sound_n as_o make_v the_o person_n who_o officiate_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o show_v to_o amuse_v they_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v strike_v upon_o and_o entertain_v the_o sense_n yet_o they_o can_v affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o excite_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o pageantry_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o opera_fw-la if_o from_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o thing_n we_o carry_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o who_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o this_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v the_o exciting_a and_o inflame_a those_o who_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 9.5_o neh._n 8.8_o neh._n 9.5_o when_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v distinct_o one_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n though_o it_o have_v not_o wear_v out_o quite_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o chaldee_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o a_o paraphrase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o that_o language_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o different_a dialect_n than_o another_o language_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o one_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v high_o necessary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n and_o concern_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o strike_v terror_n in_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v when_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hand_n be_v make_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n and_o to_o guide_v those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n more_o steady_o and_o safe_o than_o can_v be_v well_o do_v any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n when_o propose_v as_o our_o church_n do_v as_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o not_o of_o obligation_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a many_o good_a end_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o while_o we_o consider_v those_o we_o must_v likewise_o reflect_v on_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n will_v grow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o they_o that_o their_o tell_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n they_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v easy_o discharge_v for_o a_o gentle_a penance_n with_o a_o speedy_a absolution_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o as_o secure_v as_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o the_o remedy_n be_v easy_a and_o always_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o venture_v the_o more_o bold_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o gain_v a_o priest_n especial_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o use_v they_o tender_o upon_o those_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n corrupt_a priest_n will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o the_o dispense_n this_o great_a power_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n they_o will_v know_v all_o people_n temper_n and_o secret_n and_o how_o strict_a soever_o they_o may_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o body_n so_o knit_v together_o as_o community_n and_o order_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o use_n they_o may_v make_v of_o this_o still_o they_o know_v all_o themselves_o and_o see_v into_o the_o weakness_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o people_n this_o must_v often_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o their_o be_v bad_a man_n themselves_o great_a advantage_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o infuse_v fear_n and_o scruple_n into_o people_n mind_n who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o tender_a minute_n will_v be_v very_o much_o sway_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o they_o a_o bad_a priest_n know_v by_o this_o who_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a law_n upon_o allmens_n conscience_n be_v weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v always_o bad_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o far_o preponderate_v the_o good_a that_o they_o bear_v no_o comparison_n nor_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a under_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o do_v also_o see_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o her_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o go_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o vast_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o a_o renovation_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a our_o repentance_n but_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o inward_a act_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n the_o casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o imperfect_a contrition_n the_o imperfect_a they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o upon_o a_o inferior_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v be_v particular_a to_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o loss_n or_o shame_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o together_o with_o a_o act_n form_v in_o detestation_n of_o it_o without_o a_o resolution_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v they_o teach_v do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o 4._o trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 4._o this_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o think_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o design_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o purify_v our_o acts._n we_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v when_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o low_o they_o may_v go_v and_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n will_v serve_v turn_n especial_o when_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o any_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a a_o slackness_n in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v under_o so_o fatal_a a_o bias_n will_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o much_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n this_o will_v indeed_o make_v many_o run_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o raise_v its_o value_n but_o it_o will_v rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o can_v go_v long_o on_o in_o very_o great_a sin_n without_o feel_v great_a remorse_n these_o be_v to_o they_o rather_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o than_o a_o virtue_n sorrow_n lie_v long_o upon_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o under_o such_o uneasy_a thought_n they_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o be_v attrite_a the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o they_o be_v justify_v then_o the_o uneasiness_n go_v off_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n without_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a by_o it_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a calm_a and_o security_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o all_o score_n be_v clear_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n wound_v religion_n in_o its_o vital_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o appear_v in_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o that_o communion_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o method_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manage_v among_o they_o which_o do_v arise_v main_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v concern_v those_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o even_a contrition_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n in_o practice_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v bring_v forth_o those_o act_n in_o word_n and_o not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o he_o may_v force_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o frame_v a_o inward_a discourse_n within_o himself_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o not_o arise_v genuine_o from_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o a_o change_n of_o temper_n such_o act_n can_v
body_n here_o than_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n falsify_v which_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o support_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o council_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o council_n paschase_n radbert_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n do_v very_o plain_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o do_v on_o purpose_n advance_v and_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o value_v his_o pain_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v the_o slowness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v move_v many_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o blame_v he_o for_o ascribe_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n write_v in_o that_o age_n to_o second_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v lose_v till_o mabillon_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cob._n but_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n and_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n write_v plain_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v those_o be_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n bertram_n or_o ratramne_n john_n scot_n erigena_n walafridus_n strabus_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmar_n three_o of_o these_o set_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v paschase_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilon_n write_v against_o paschase_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o and_o though_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o as_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_a so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o anonymous_n defender_n of_o paschase_n ratramne_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a than_o emperor_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o without_o a_o figure_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n upon_o which_o he_o apprehend_v that_o a_o great_a schism_n must_v follow_v his_o book_n be_v very_o short_a and_o very_o plain_a he_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n as_o express_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v he_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o bring_v raban_n and_o ratramne_n be_v without_o dispute_n reckon_v among_o the_o first_o man_n of_o that_o age._n john_n scot_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o our_o king_n alfred_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v formal_o refute_v paschase_n doctrine_n and_o assert_v we_o his_o book_n be_v indeed_o lose_v but_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n for_o he_o have_v write_v against_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n there_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o write_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o general_o receive_v since_o both_o ratramne_n and_o he_o though_o they_o differ_v extreme_o in_o that_o point_n of_o predestination_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v in_o england_n on_o easter-day_n be_v take_v from_o scot_n book_n which_o do_v full_o reject_v the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o paschase_n opinion_n be_v a_o innovation_n broach_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age._n the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o black_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n in_o that_o age_n that_o give_v we_o any_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o remote_a hint_n as_o occur_v do_v still_o savour_v of_o ratramne_n doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v then_o asleep_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o tare_n that_o paschase_n have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o monster_n that_o baronius_n can_v forbear_v to_o make_v the_o sad_a exclamation_n possible_a against_o their_o debauchery_n their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o this_o dispute_n have_v sleep_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramne_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pope_n nicolaus_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o he_o write_v against_o paschase_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v overspread_v all_o france_n the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o all_o antiquity_n many_o council_n be_v hold_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v which_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o heresy_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o yet_o he_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o though_o lanfranc_n reproach_n he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o his_o final_a retract_n of_o that_o renounce_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v thus_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o none_o dare_v own_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o own_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o resolute_a enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n and_o of_o depose_v such_o prince_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o matter_n be_v universal_o put_v in_o practice_n great_a body_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n but_o now_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o quick_o gain_v ground_n when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o priest_n see_v their_o interest_n in_o promote_a it_o and_o all_o people_n feel_v the_o danger_n of_o deny_v it_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v be_v infallible_a thing_n to_o silence_v contradiction_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o gain_v assent_n soon_o after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o refine_v upon_o it_o 11._o lib._n 4._o dist._n 11._o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a
be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o since_o the_o declare_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v jesus_n christ_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o present_a then_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a or_o not_o the_o worship_n terminate_v in_o he_o both_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lodge_v it_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o present_a yet_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o right_o mean_v and_o due_o direct_v even_o though_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o do_v certain_o consider_v chief_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o such_o error_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o weakness_n their_o heart_n be_v sincere_a before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n and_o opinion_n about_o it_o if_o the_o conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n have_v both_o concern_v their_o god_n and_o the_o idol_n that_o they_o worship_v will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n think_v that_o the_o great_a divinity_n be_v lodge_v there_o as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n or_o temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o misconception_n excuse_v from_o be_v idolater_n if_o a_o false_a opinion_n upon_o which_o a_o practice_n be_v found_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n will_v excuse_v man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o find_v apology_n for_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n than_o a_o opinion_n concern_v it_o may_v excuse_v the_o carry_v of_o that_o too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o no_o hint_n give_v about_o it_o nor_o any_o insinuation_n give_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n a_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v take_v up_o can_v justify_v a_o new_a practice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n know_v any_o thing_n a_o opinion_n can_v justify_v man_n practice_n found_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o soften_a that_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o that_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n be_v rash_o take_v up_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v introduce_v upon_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o ill_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o worship_v any_o material_a object_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o any_o visible_a object_n unless_o he_o be_v evident_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n to_o the_o israelite_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o a_o sublime_a manner_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o by_o this_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v there_o invisible_a as_o god_n be_v by_o his_o essence_n every_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o element_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o be_v therein_o commemorate_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o worship_n to_o terminate_v on_o the_o visible_a element_n because_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a that_o visible_o to_o we_o since_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o which_o this_o adoration_n be_v found_v be_v false_a and_o since_o no_o such_o worship_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gross_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v itself_o by_o some_o such_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v make_v to_o terminate_v final_o in_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o plea_n can_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n even_o though_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v true_a but_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v false_a we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v this_o worship_n as_o idolatry_n without_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o explain_v the_o follow_a paragraph_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a of_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o premise_n the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v against_o the_o reserve_n carry_v about_o the_o lifting_z up_o or_o the_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n concern_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o reserve_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o the_o institution_n be_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o do_v import_v that_o the_o consume_a the_o element_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o as_o they_o be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v true_a the_o practice_n of_o reserve_v or_o send_v about_o the_o element_n begin_v very_o early_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o first_o make_v it_o almost_o unavoidable_a when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v meet_v all_o together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o some_o part_n of_o the_o element_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v to_o those_o in_o prison_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v send_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v send_v about_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o sometime_o by_o boy_n 44._o eus._n hist._n lib._n 6._o c._n 44._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o serapion_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n make_v that_o necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o practice_n when_o take_v up_o out_o of_o necessity_n though_o not_o exact_o conform_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o continue_v it_o out_o of_o superstition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o instead_o of_o consecrate_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o element_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o reserve_v what_o be_v over_o and_o above_o and_o the_o set_n that_o out_o with_o great_a pomp_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o the_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o a_o vast_a magnificence_n in_o a_o procession_n invent_v to_o put_v the_o more_o honour_n on_o it_o or_o the_o send_n it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o solemnity_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o consecrate_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v over_o we_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consume_v what_o be_v leave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v open_o marry_v and_o when_o dunstan_n who_o have_v engage_v king_n edgar_n to_o favour_v the_o monk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n press_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o monk_n come_v in_o their_o place_n nor_o be_v the_o celibate_n general_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v great_a design_n for_o subject_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o separate_v they_o whole_o from_o all_o other_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o may_v load_v the_o marry_a clergy_n with_o a_o odious_a name_n he_o call_v they_o all_o nicolaitan_n though_o the_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o that_o sect_n say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o name_n of_o a_o ill_a sound_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n condemn_v this_o severity_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o tax_v his_o rigour_n in_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o yet_o lanfranc_n among_o we_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o celibate_n general_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o that_o live_v at_o cathedral_n and_o in_o town_n he_o connive_v at_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o village_n anselm_n carry_v it_o far_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n yet_o he_o himself_o lament_v that_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v become_v then_o both_o common_a and_o public_a of_o which_o petrus_n damiani_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o even_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n live_v in_o it_o the_o observation_n that_o abbot_n panormitan_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v as_o they_o please_v pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v far_o better_a reason_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o these_o more_o enormous_a crime_n dispensation_n for_o concubinate_a become_v so_o common_a that_o instead_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o consider_v as_o the_o character_n of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n in_o such_o concubinary_a priest_n the_o world_n judge_v themselves_o safe_a from_o practice_n on_o their_o own_o family_n when_o we_o consider_v those_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o much_o great_a evil_n than_o those_o that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o freedom_n to_o marry_v may_v be_v likewise_o bad_a that_o state_n do_v natural_o involve_v man_n in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n in_o domestic_a concern_v and_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o temptation_n both_o to_o luxury_n and_o covetousness_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o too_o great_a a_o disposition_n to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o raise_v family_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v the_o clergy_n both_o look_v too_o like_a and_o live_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v due_o balance_v ill_a effect_n will_v appear_v on_o both_o hand_n those_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a practice_n there_o be_v excess_n commit_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v our_o deprave_a inclination_n will_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o we_o in_o our_o best_a action_n even_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o devotion_n receive_v a_o taint_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n those_o liberty_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v human_a nature_n free_a and_o engage_v man_n to_o rule_n and_o method_n that_o put_v a_o violence_n upon_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a when_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o restraint_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n yet_o after_o all_o though_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v well_o yet_o those_o who_o marry_v not_o do_v better_o provide_v they_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v not_o burn_v that_o man_n who_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o labour_n and_o study_n and_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6.4_o act_n 6.4_o and_o to_o prayer_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o levities_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o native_a modesty_n and_o unaffected_a severity_n be_v certain_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n free_a from_o care_n and_o design_n from_o aspire_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a project_n which_o have_v so_o long_o give_v the_o world_n so_o much_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o engage_v in_o a_o state_n of_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o if_o they_o give_v way_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o matter_n be_v alter_v by_o vow_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o bound_v when_o they_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o put_v vow_n on_o any_o in_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o sin_n no_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v procure_v to_o ourselves_o those_o assistance_n that_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o we_o have_v a_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o of_o inward_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v procure_v we_o aid_n sufficient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v up_o resolution_n that_o be_v not_o within_o those_o necessary_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v themselves_o such_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o they_o without_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o vow_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o assume_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o either_o he_o have_v command_v or_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o when_o by_o such_o rash_a vow_n they_o be_v engage_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o constant_a temptation_n to_o sin_n without_o either_o command_n or_o promise_v on_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o different_a temptation_n may_v and_o probable_o will_v arise_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v there_o be_v
effect_n of_o church-censure_n the_o strain_v this_o matter_n too_o high_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o article_n found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o any_o such_o censure_n great_a modesty_n and_o decency_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v show_v by_o private_a person_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o public_a decision_n but_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a submission_n therefore_o a_o anathema_n ill_o found_v can_v hurt_v he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v thunder_v if_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o under_o conviction_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o wrong_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o god_n w_z ho_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o see_v into_o their_o secret_a thought_n how_o â—ar_o the_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o for_o those_o censure_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a fact_n that_o be_v scandalous_a either_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v charge_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v either_o by_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a he_o ought_v to_o consider_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o medicinal_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n to_o such_o public_a confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o self-abasement_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v repair_v the_o public_a scandal_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v blemish_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o obey_v they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o any_o such_o person_n be_v run_v down_o by_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o load_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v not_o betray_v his_o integrity_n he_o ought_v to_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o burden_n patient_o such_o a_o censure_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o too_o deep_a a_o inward_a concern_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o his_o conscience_n god_n who_o know_v his_o innocence_n will_v acquit_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o must_v indeed_o submit_v to_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o secret_a appeal_n to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o can_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o deliberate_a contempt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v this_o extremity_n scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v deny_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v here_o another_o extreme_a have_v be_v run_v into_o by_o man_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a from_o that_o unless_o all_o church-power_n be_v destroy_v they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n equal_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o put_v mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o infamy_n on_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o mutual_a compromise_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o seem_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o what_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n must_v take_v place_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ancient_a or_o how_o universal_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o method_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o laity_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a concern_v of_o religion_n be_v support_v and_o protect_v by_o they_o and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o great_a debate_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o such_o practice_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n the_o more_o eminent_a among_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o natural_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n than_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v yet_o though_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n give_v for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o indefinite_a and_o boundless_a degree_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o its_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n from_o these_o general_a head_n we_o see_v just_a ground_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o power_n lay_v down_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o such_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v make_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o attain_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ—_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ—_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ—_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thâ—nk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ—_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—uâ—n_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâ—e_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâ—s_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâ—w_a thâ—y_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ—_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thâ—y_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâ—r_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n